increated_a spirit_n or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o suppose_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antitrinitarian_n spirit_n that_o have_v break_v prison_n of_o late_a and_o get_v abroad_o among_o as_o very_o busy_a in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o spirit_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o john_n as_o you_o hear_v say_v be_v one_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o father_n creature_n receive_v though_o very_o excellent_a yet_o only_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n num._n 16.46_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o hereupon_o wish_v he_o to_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o even_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o most_o dangerous_a error_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v among_o we_o already_o and_o several_a be_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o it_o it_o therefore_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n it_o lie_v more_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a gainsayer_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o brief_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n among_o very_o many_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o with_o great_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o some_o few_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o convince_a exod._n 4.12_o jehovah_n translate_v lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o jehovah_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v any_o message_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o common_o use_v this_o preface_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o they_o or_o appear_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v without_o number_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 1.1_o express_o say_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o man_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.19_o therefore_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o and_o be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o david_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o and_o so_o ezek._n 2.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o these_o scripture_n diligent_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o another_o place_n may_v be_v lev_n 19.1_o 2._o where_o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a now_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n and_o order_v all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o again_o leu._n 26.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o person_n you_o see_v in_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 9.8_o also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v a_o provoke_a the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n term_v a_o vex_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o come_v let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o jehovah_n and_o soon_o after_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o contest_v with_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_a jehovah_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 106.14_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.7_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o may_v be_v ready_o produce_v if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o again_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
viz._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n several_a scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o johovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o several_a plea_n bring_v against_o these_o scripture_n by_o person_n contrary_a mind_v take_v off_o and_o render_v invalid_a as_o also_o some_o ground_n in_o reason_n propound_v and_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n page_n 142_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v page_n 196_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o meanâ—_n a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v page_n 239_o chap._n x._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n further_o prosecute_v and_o six_o direction_n more_o give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o page_n 279_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o will_v some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o pro._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov._n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psa_fw-la 145.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v p._n 316_o chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o p._n 345_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n page_n 358_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v page_n 387_o chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 419_o chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n page_n 452_o chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o endeavour_n some_o more_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o
or_o in_o any_o form_n of_o special_a aspect_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v together_o in_o great_a heap_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o relative_a opposition_n between_o the_o word_n read_v and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n plain_o intimate_v by_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o particle_n clear_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o frequent_o signify_v to_o drink_v wine_n free_o or_o to_o be_v give_v inordinate_o unto_o it_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o drunkenness_n though_o possible_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o wine_n be_v free_o drink_v as_o it_o inflame_v a_o man_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o cause_v that_o to_o abate_v its_o fervency_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o withdraw_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o a_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v open_v first_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n three_o why_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v or_o to_o a_o fill_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o precede_a dehortation_n viz._n from_o be_v drunken_a with_o or_o from_o be_v give_v to_o much_o wine_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v courage_n or_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o despondency_n or_o extremity_n of_o fear_n josh_n 5.1_o neither_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o mind_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 14.29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o original_n short_a of_o spirit_n i_o e._n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a or_o rash_a temper_n or_o disposition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o or_o hold_v out_o in_o patience_n for_o a_o little_a season_n under_o temptation_n exalt_v folly_n 4._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o frequent_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v any_o instance_n for_o this_o place_n of_o this_o import_n be_v obvious_a and_o frequent_a sometime_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 35.21_o exod._n 35.21_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a i._n e._n who_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o artificial_a work_n incline_v he_o to_o a_o willingness_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o for_o expedition_n sake_n i_o shall_v omit_v they_o neither_o shall_v i_o argue_v against_o any_o of_o those_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n even_o now_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o essence_n beside_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n the_o word_n read_v have_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o the_o comportance_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o be_v drunken_a or_o fill_v with_o wine_n now_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n whatsoever_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o viz._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o such_o emphatical_a liveliness_n in_o opposition_n between_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v make_v trial_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o particular_n at_o your_o leisure_n but_o now_o between_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a clear_a and_o pregnant_a opposition_n that_o the_o one_o fight_v against_o an_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o during_o either_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n but_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o drunkenness_n such_o a_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a for_o that_o time_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n during_o this_o his_o fullness_n of_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o second_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n that_o be_v drunken_a or_o inflame_a with_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o light_n vain_a and_o unsavoury_a mirth_n and_o song_n of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a jollity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o and_o solace_n and_o delight_v yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a import_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v a_o holy_a contentment_n in_o your_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a mirth_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n be_v the_o hatred_n and_o abhor_v of_o his_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o be_v proper_a or_o likely_a to_o qualify_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mirth_n it_o be_v only_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v like_a to_o act_v or_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o frame_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v we_o may_v further_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n by_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o those_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a context_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o and_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v act_n 2.4_o c._n 4.31_o c._n 9.17_o c._n 13.52_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o c._n 7.55_o c._n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v or_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d be_v you_o fill_v in_o or_o with_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o fullness_n or_o fill_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n do_v not_o always_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o signify_v a_o absolute_a or_o exact_a fullness_n or_o a_o fill_n up_o to_o the_o brim_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v or_o as_o great_a a_o quantity_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o subject_n or_o vessel_n be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o contain_v or_o receive_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o measure_n or_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o but_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a or_o fill_v with_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v a_o good_a rich_a and_o plentiful_a proportion_n of_o it_o thus_o act_v 9.36_o dorcas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n when_o she_o have_v do_v or_o perform_v many_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o well_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o heathen_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 1.29_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n among_o they_o and_o some_o doubtless_o be_v more_o vile_a unworthy_a and_o abominable_a than_o other_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a that_o be_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o beside_o other_o like_a instance_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o actuous_a and_o operative_a within_o they_o or_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v such_o a_o course_n go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v very_o actuous_a operative_a and_o vigorous_a and_o put_v forth_o himself_o or_o his_o power_n abundant_o in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v let_v the_o spirit_n advance_v his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o as_o far_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n and_o height_n himself_o please_v do_v not_o distaste_n check_n or_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o way_n by_o any_o neglect_n or_o rejection_n of_o any_o of_o his_o motion_n by_o any_o unworthiness_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n but_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o application_n unto_o you_o and_o do_v not_o think_v you_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o until_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o even_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o the_o receptacle_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o this_o exposition_n suppose_v that_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v as_o much_o or_o as_o great_a and_o as_o rich_a a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v and_o then_o his_o meaniag_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o reach_v and_o attain_v unto_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o or_o pitch_n upon_o any_o degree_n inferior_a unto_o or_o beneath_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o when_o a_o man_n bid_v his_o child_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o sun_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v or_o imagine_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v hit_v the_o sun_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o shoot_v as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v and_o impose_v this_o upon_o the_o ephesian_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o arm_n as_o if_o their_o design_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o full_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n sect._n 5_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o can_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o obnoxious_a unto_o man_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o endeavour_n have_v man_n any_o thing_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v whereby_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n full_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n only_o by_o the_o way_n reserve_v that_o till_o god_n shall_v give_v opportunity_n for_o man_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o operative_a and_o active_a more_o intensive_a and_o more_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o withal_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o use_v such_o mean_n whereby_o this_o bless_a end_n may_v be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o then_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o fill_v themselves_o or_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v this_o most_o desirable_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o or_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o speak_v proper_o over_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a unto_o they_o this_o indeed_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o lead_n and_o ducture_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v but_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o lead_n yea_o and_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o and_o act_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o to_o be_v carry_v or_o transport_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n by_o he_o such_o a_o demeanour_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v put_v he_o into_o a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a capacity_n to_o advance_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o please_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n unto_o another_o and_o consequent_o of_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n until_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o premise_n consider_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n by_o do_v thus_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o mere_o because_o man_n do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o what_o man_n do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o man_n do_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n able_a or_o tend_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o
that_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o man_n and_o fall_v low_o and_o low_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o motion_n proportionable_o to_o man_n unthankfulness_n neglect_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o lawsor_n rule_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o bound_v himself_o unto_o they_o especial_o to_o that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o the_o common_a law_n or_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_n and_o deal_n with_o man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o man_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o expect_v ordinary_o from_o he_o and_o so_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o behave_v themselves_o according_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n mention_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o former_a rule_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v that_o improve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o will_v bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n by_o bear_v hard_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o manner_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n or_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o be_v do_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o damage_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v unto_o many_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v only_o unto_o those_o and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v and_o yet_o may_v give_v to_o many_o also_o that_o have_v not_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v give_v relief_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o yet_o sometime_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n also_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a law_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v neither_o that_o this_o shall_v import_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v universal_o or_o in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n whole_o desert_n or_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o always_o entertain_v his_o motion_n respectful_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o nay_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sense_n this_o law_n be_v never_o observe_v by_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o never_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n deal_v unkind_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neglect_n or_o reject_v his_o motion_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n total_o and_o final_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o man_n even_o towards_o froward_a and_o gainsaying_n man_n wait_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o they_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o compliance_n with_o he_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.22_o to_o foolish_a and_o froward_a man_n will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n and_o misuse_v his_o messenger_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o passage_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o with_o their_o wickedness_n endeavour_v to_o overcome_v it_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v and_o instruct_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n first_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o viz._n within_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o entreat_v he_o and_o love_o strive_v with_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v in_o which_o man_n may_v very_o well_o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o leisure_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o within_o which_o usual_o such_o man_n as_o do_v ever_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o such_o a_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v withdraw_v second_o concern_v that_o clause_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o presence_n or_o gift_n or_o gracious_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o sudden_o or_o at_o once_o but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o viz._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o lose_n and_o decline_a hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v utter_o naked_a three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o minatory_n or_o penal_a law_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o if_o in_o no_o case_n or_o for_o no_o accommodation_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v dispensable_a or_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oblige_v himself_o by_o it_o that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v vary_v from_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v enact_v in_o heaven_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o express_a the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v observe_v in_o treat_v with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v expect_v other_o deal_n from_o he_o the_o say_a law_n be_v most_o equitable_a and_o just_a meet_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o transaction_n with_o man_n however_o in_o some_o special_a case_n a_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o expedient_a it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 12_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o express_v as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenor_n or_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o least_o whisper_n or_o noise_n of_o any_o exception_n or_o clause_n of_o restriction_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o none_o other_o instance_n of_o conditional_a promise_n deliver_v in_o word_n absolute_a and_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n we_o may_v find_v 1_o sam_n 2.30_o i_o say_v indeed_o speak_v unto_o ely_n that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o ely_n his_o father_n house_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ely_n his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n intend_v a_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o in_o case_n his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v walk_v upright_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o
on_o by_o chrysostome_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o musculus_fw-la with_o some_o other_o among_o our_o modern_a expositor_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n penny_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o parable_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o proportion_n only_o viz._n such_o a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n answer_v the_o nature_n quality_n and_o proportion_n of_o every_o man_n work_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o rewardable_a with_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o rewardable_a with_o shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_o good_a and_o so_o according_a to_o equity_n rewardable_a with_o more_o glory_n or_o more_o demeritorious_o evil_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n rewardable_a with_o the_o great_a punishment_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n penny_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o which_o proper_o signify_v wage_n be_v here_o use_v as_o parallel_v to_o it_o and_o explicative_a of_o it_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n recompense_n or_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v due_a by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n from_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o so_o again_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o recompense_n or_o wage_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1.27_o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a rerecompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2.2_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n that_o likewise_o be_v further_a observable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v the_o same_o word_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o analogical_o or_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o proper_o or_o specifical_o neque_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la hîc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duobus_fw-la sensibus_fw-la serviat_fw-la grotius_n mat._n 26.29_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_o 9.60_o by_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n dead_a but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n such_o who_o be_v analogical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n only_o dead_a so_o by_o the_o water_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 4.13_o he_o mean_v material_a or_o common_a water_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o mean_v water_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o only_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o instance_n of_o this_o character_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o four_o when_o those_o that_o be_v first_o hire_v be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n not_o because_o he_o have_v punish_v they_o but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v make_v those_o that_o be_v hire_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o think_v have_v both_o labour_v less_o and_o so_o deserve_v less_o than_o they_o equal_a in_o reward_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o understand_v only_o as_o a_o hypotyposis_n or_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o part_n of_o all_o justiciaries_n like_v unto_o they_o who_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o merit_n or_o work_n with_o god_n for_o their_o justification_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o entertainment_n by_o god_n for_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o scourge_n in_o their_o side_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sore_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o very_o hard_a measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o that_o people_n so_o unworthy_a and_o despicable_a in_o their_o eye_n yea_o so_o hate_v and_o abominate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o great_a and_o darling_a privilege_n i_o mean_v their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o privilege_n whereof_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n pass_v through_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o burden_n next_o to_o insupportable_a unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o several_a place_n god_n himself_o of_o old_a prophesy_v and_o describe_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o penal_a requital_n and_o this_o very_a sharp_a and_o sore_o upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o contempt_n of_o he_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n deut._n 32.21_o rom._n 10.19_o the_o like_a be_v observable_a from_o mal._n 1.10_o compare_v with_o verse_n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o make_v observation_n act_n 22._o that_o the_o jew_n give_v audience_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o apology_n with_o some_o patience_n unto_o these_o word_n and_o he_o god_n say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o dir_fw-ge etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o these_o deportment_n of_o they_o the_o occasion_n consider_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v they_o equal_a unto_o they_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o reception_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n be_v interpret_v and_o resent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o just_a ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a or_o complain_v even_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o thing_n unequal_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v or_o conceive_v that_o because_o the_o first_o hire_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v likewise_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v afterward_o that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o salvation_n with_o they_o or_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a parable_n to_o answer_v this_o reason_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o of_o that_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n intend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v or_o illustrate_v by_o it_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n for_o 1._o evident_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o here_o say_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v last_o be_v mean_v those_o upon_o who_o this_o punishment_n or_o misery_n shall_v fall_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o not_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o meet_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o the_o after_o call_v in_o the_o parable_n become_v last_o through_o any_o such_o defect_n as_o this_o or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o choose_a and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o gracious_o reward_v by_o he_o though_o not_o equal_o neither_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v further_o present_o therefore_o by_o the_o penny_n which_o the_o first_o hire_v receive_v can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o same_o reward_n material_o take_v with_o the_o penny_n receive_v by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v afterward_o five_o if_o by_o the_o word_n penny_n by_o which_o be_v express_v that_o wage_n or_o consideration_n which_o all_o
this_o chapter_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o seraphim_n about_o it_o afterward_o about_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n he_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o declare_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o be_v this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v act_n 28.25_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o have_v foretell_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n yet_o once_o more_o isa_n 48.16_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o he_o here_o clear_o attribute_n the_o same_o act_n of_o mission_n or_o send_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o attribute_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n or_o furnish_v or_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o spirit_n join_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o send_v last_o jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 10.15_o against_o these_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 2_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o management_n of_o they_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o spirit_n which_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n have_v this_o exception_n in_o general_n to_o disable_v the_o validity_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a sinew_n of_o these_o proof_n yet_o say_v this_o spirit_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o action_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n join_v may_v be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o for_o instance_n because_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o man_n be_v action_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n man_n as_o well_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v convert_v do_v cooperate_v and_o act_v joint_o therefore_o these_o action_n or_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o as_o conconversion_n or_o turn_v of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n jer._n 31.18_o psal_n 85.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n dan._n 12.3_o jam._n 5.20_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o convert_v ezek._n 18.30_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o so_o the_o act_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o yet_o unto_o man_n also_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o to_o give_v another_o instance_n jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n beside_o yet_o moses_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o likewise_o because_o he_o join_v with_o god_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o in_o the_o action_n exod._n 3.10_o num._n 16.13_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jehovah_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o god_n or_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o these_o action_n which_o he_o may_v have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o several_a agent_n real_o yea_o and_o specifical_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v when_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a agency_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v in_o several_a place_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n under_o different_a name_n and_o appellation_n or_o that_o because_o that_o action_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o same_o jehovah_n with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v elsewhere_o as_o because_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o josiahs_n stead_n be_v call_v jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o so_o again_o 2_o chron_n 36.2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v call_v shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o here_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o josiahs_n stead_n also_o so_o again_o because_o the_o same_o act_n of_o arise_v and_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o matthew_n mat._n 9.9_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o levi_n mar._n 2.14_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o matthew_n and_o levi_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a that_o therefore_o jehovah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o distinct_a agent_n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v yea_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o you_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v the_o same_o agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v viz._n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o two_o several_a agent_n specifical_o distinct_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a this_o reach_v so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n then_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a demonstrable_a by_o any_o argument_n or_o proof_n whatsoever_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrable_o so_o or_o so_o such_o or_o such_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v or_o not_o so_o or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n insist_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v so_o far_o take_v off_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o so_o much_o strength_n this_o exception_n notwithstanding_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o negative_a which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v true_a your_o reply_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o ascribe_v the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a place_n to_o the_o same_o person_n or_o agent_n under_o several_a name_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a may_v notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n of_o name_n or_o appellation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 23.30_o call_v jehoahas_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jer._n 22.11_o call_v shallum_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o appellation_n
upon_o and_o to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n argue_v a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o day_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o interpret_v this_o concealment_n or_o hide_v of_o it_o in_o god_n with_o limitation_n unto_o man_n only_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n long_o before_o though_o not_o unto_o man_n he_o immediate_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o questionless_a no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o such_o particularity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n import_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o until_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o golden_a shower_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visible_a manner_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v little_a other_o than_o stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o peter_n day_n seem_v clear_a from_o that_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v they_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v by_o bow_v or_o bend_v of_o themselves_o to_o look_v or_o pry_v into_o where_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a opposition_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o angel_n he_o will_v in_o reason_n not_o have_v say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o but_o rather_o into_o which_o the_o other_o angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v this_o have_v be_v a_o intimation_n indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v a_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_v by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v signify_v such_o and_o such_o evangelical_n mystery_n by_o such_o and_o such_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v these_o signification_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n typify_v but_o only_o and_o simple_o that_o he_o impart_v unto_o moses_n these_o type_n and_o figure_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v such_o and_o such_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v his_o lesson_n by_o rote_n from_o god_n and_o receive_v wisdom_n or_o instruction_n from_o he_o to_o deliver_v unto_o moses_n the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o understand_v not_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o i_o e._n qualify_v or_o enable_v man_n to_o search_v out_o and_o understand_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v and_o groan_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n rom._n 8.26_o gal._n 4.6_o psal_n 94.10_o now_o if_o he_o enable_v man_n to_o discover_v and_o understand_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o himself_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n true_a or_o true_o god_n then_o do_v it_o plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v the_o architect_n founder_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o levitical_a dispensation_n for_o he_o that_o give_v these_o type_n and_o figure_n these_o respective_a signification_n and_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o another_o be_v doubtless_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o give_v such_o property_n or_o part_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o give_v such_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o part_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o essential_a unto_o they_o must_v be_v their_o maker_n and_o creator_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o give_v type_n and_o shadow_n to_o their_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v their_o author_n and_o founder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o may_v not_o moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o such_o and_o such_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n administer_v by_o he_o in_o case_n these_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n signify_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o reveal_v or_o impart_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o reply_v though_o the_o thing_n or_o type_n themselves_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o that_o only_a administer_v these_o type_n by_o order_n from_o another_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a construction_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o their_o signification_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o angel_n than_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o signification_n and_o substance_n and_o relation_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o evangelical_n thing_n typify_v or_o impart_v by_o they_o and_o then_o in_o no_o tolerable_a construction_n of_o word_n can_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v they_o 3._o and_o last_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v mean_v a_o angel_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v low_a uncouth_a and_o poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o height_n and_o lip_n of_o excellency_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v thus_o signify_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o do_v thus_o signify_v this_o will_v not_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o have_v evince_v from_o several_a testimony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o many_o more_o of_o like_a import_n may_v ready_o have_v be_v add_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 4_o and_o have_v vindicate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n lie_v in_o those_o testimony_n against_o such_o objection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v either_o be_v wont_a or_o able_a to_o raise_v against_o the_o same_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o light_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o mark_v 1.10_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n rent_n or_o cleave_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v on_o he_o luke_n also_o mention_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o chap._n 3.21_o from_o these_o passage_n compare_v together_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
nature_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o combat_v with_o his_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a enemy_n master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v lead_v or_o act_v by_o their_o servant_n especial_o such_o master_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a into_o undertake_n of_o a_o difficult_a nature_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o we_o look_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o angel_n that_o ever_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o any_o other_o form_n likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o man_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o appearance_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n upon_o mount_n sinal_n exo._n 24.16_o 17._o so_o again_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11.25_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o and_o so_o act_v 7.30_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n exod._n 3._o and_o so_o from_o mat._n 22.31_o 32._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o interpreter_n teach_v and_o prove_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o bodily_a shape_n we_o hear_v upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o into_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o so_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v together_o inaugurate_a solemn_o invest_v jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o great_a prophetical_a office_n wherein_o from_o henceforth_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o inauguration_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o business_n be_v in_o that_o audible_a voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v be_v by_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o light_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n so_o that_o the_o interposure_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v much_o alike_o the_o one_o have_v little_a or_o no_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a interest_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v prophet_n one_o or_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_v that_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n sect._n 5_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o place_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v or_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n whether_o they_o have_v already_o repent_v or_o no._n 2._o that_o he_o into_o who_o name_n any_o person_n be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o a_o baptism_n of_o this_o import_n must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o forgive_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n these_o two_o thing_n suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o who_o name_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v he_o true_o god_n but_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v he_o not_o a_o person_n meet_v in_o who_o namebaptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v the_o other_o proposition_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v neither_o because_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o give_v such_o a_o remission_n and_o this_o not_o ministerial_o or_o declarative_o only_a for_o then_o paul_n may_v lawful_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yea_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o but_o original_o and_o authoritative_o for_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o man_n become_v debtor_n by_o sin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n especial_o that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_a so_o be_v there_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o creature_n what_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o fin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o demand_v why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mar._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o contradict_v their_o sense_n in_o make_v it_o blaspemy_n for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o undertake_v to_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o yet_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n where_o he_o please_v but_o only_o vindicate_v his_o godhead_n say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o name_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v fergve_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o well_o enough_o understand_v and_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o latter_a with_o authority_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v say_v the_o former_a without_o contract_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n beside_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o charge_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o nor_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a shall_v couple_v the_o name_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mear_v finite_a creature_n together_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o or_o into_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v name_n but_o name_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o three_o here_o mention_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n i.e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o a_o three_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 6_o which_o clear_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v extant_a joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n
be_v here_o plain_o and_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o part_n likewise_o of_o regeneration_n the_o several_a grace_n or_o holy_a disposition_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o regeneration_n be_v make_v up_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o propound_v with_o the_o rest_n consort_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o it_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o god_n appropriate_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n without_o he_o then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ergo._n this_o latter_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n may_v use_v creature_n instrument_n about_o the_o raise_n and_o production_n of_o it_o as_o he_o common_o use_v man_n his_o minister_n and_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v his_o write_a word_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o without_o his_o interposure_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o agency_n in_o the_o business_n be_v simple_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o it_o god_n can_v have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v without_o they_o but_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v with_o they_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v take_v place_n without_o he_o the_o minor_a proposition_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o agency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v have_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a or_o instrumental_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o only_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a or_o subordinate_a to_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o jam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v either_o the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n or_o else_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o thing_n produce_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n concern_v mary_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o number_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v mortification_n etc._n etc._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o subserviency_n which_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o attribution_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o our_o mortification_n but_o only_o that_o with_o his_o agency_n or_o interposure_n about_o these_o work_n he_o never_o effect_n they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o compliance_n of_o man_n themselves_o therewith_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o comport_v with_o the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o may_v well_o and_z with_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o they_o only_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o work_v none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o we_o irresistible_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o second_o such_o attribution_n of_o subserviency_n unto_o man_n as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o
as_o intimate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v true_o god_n but_o rather_o assert_v and_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n admonish_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o admonition_n clear_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v man_n actual_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v but_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n man_n own_a endeavour_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o comport_v with_o god_n in_o these_o prevent_a interposure_n of_o he_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a otherwise_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nor_o need_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a admonition_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v clear_o imply_v that_o god_n prevent_a grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n term_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o work_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o warn_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o this_o clear_o imply_v that_o much_o of_o this_o engagement_n will_v be_v take_v off_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n only_o as_o suppose_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v bat_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n already_o produce_v and_o argue_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o first_o place_n insist_v upon_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mat._n 3.16_o which_o mention_n the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o argue_v several_a thing_n but_o because_o some_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n importune_o and_o vain_o boast_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o better_a advantage_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o what_o this_o passage_n afford_v though_o they_o can_v reasonable_o object_v or_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v against_o their_o opinion_n from_o it_o let_v we_o here_o brief_o weigh_v what_o their_o confidence_n in_o this_o kind_n amount_v unto_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o plea_n whereon_o they_o build_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o strength_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o from_o the_o place_n lie_v it_o seem_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n their_o notion_n or_o conceit_n be_v this_o he_o that_o remove_v and_z descends_z from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o can_v be_v god_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o major_n he_o that_o remove_v or_o descend_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc._n etc._n 1._o simple_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o man_n themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v this_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n or_o construction_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o they_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o even_o their_o most_o high_a god_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o essence_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v unless_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n though_o out_o of_o their_o bountiful_a respect_n towards_o he_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a yet_o their_o liberality_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o immensity_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o make_v a_o capacity_n of_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o a_o create_a essence_n and_o be_v they_o prevaricate_v with_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o fall_v fowl_n upon_o their_o own_o tenet_n which_o be_v a_o seldom_o fail_v character_n of_o man_n entangle_v with_o error_n for_o if_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o love_v to_o call_v he_o be_v bound_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o the_o heaven_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_z as_o well_o as_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o that_o reason_n so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o left_a but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o say_a proposition_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o remove_v descends_z or_o ascend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o viz._n literal_o proper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o creature_n or_o finit_a being_n be_v not_o can_v be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o that_o be_v figurative_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n only_o say_v to_o remove_v or_o descend_v from_o place_n to_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o some_o finite_a be_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o general_o acknowledge_v among_o christian_n and_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o such_o particularity_n import_v imperfection_n which_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v common_o imply_v and_o signify_v so_o that_o god_n may_v in_o scripture_n language_n and_o indeed_o oft_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v from_o his_o place_n psal_n 18.9_o without_o any_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n thereunto_o thus_o gen._n 18.21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o so_o exod._n 19.18_o to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n now_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o because_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o be_v change_v his_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v before_o or_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o descend_v argue_v finiteness_n of_o be_v and_o limitedness_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o imperfection_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n attributeable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o make_v any_o glorious_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o these_o sublunary_a part_n upon_z or_o near_o unto_o the_o earth_n or_o among_o man_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o he_o give_v a_o interview_n of_o his_o face_n glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o heaven_n above_o even_o as_o a_o person_n that_o ordinary_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o a_o house_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o below_o and_o who_o can_v with_o conveniency_n go_v up_o to_o he_o descends_z or_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o his_o place_n as_o in_o the_o expression_n cite_v from_o hosea_n when_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o a_o person_n or_o people_n for_o a_o time_n as_o either_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a protection_n over_o they_o or_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o counsel_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a when_o he_o shall_v now_o withdraw_v these_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n because_o he_o do_v like_o a_o prince_n who_o in_o his_o progress_n
through_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o some_o country_n town_n and_o whilst_o he_o stay_v in_o it_o much_o enrich_v and_o grace_v it_o but_o upon_o some_o offence_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n leave_v they_o and_o return_n to_o his_o principal_a or_o chief_a city_n where_o the_o stand_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o descent_n argue_v no_o depth_n of_o insight_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o great_a acquaintedness_n with_o their_o dialect_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o ready_a reply_n may_v be_v shape_v to_o the_o other_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o argument_n this_o proposition_n be_v that_o to_o descend_v or_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v in_o that_o three_o of_o matthew_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reply_n be_v that_o such_o a_o descent_n which_o have_v be_v describe_v and_o avouch_v as_o competent_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o descent_n and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o creature_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o second_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o our_o adversary_n it_o seem_v know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v the_o manifest_a conviction_n hereof_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v grant_v viz._n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o administer_v together_o with_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptise_v with_o water_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a teftament_n what_o account_n or_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o their_o denial_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o certain_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v need_n be_v give_v to_o justify_v or_o bear_v man_n out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o religious_a grave_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v affirm_v but_o not_o to_o burden_n our_o adversary_n with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n this_o be_v a_o burden_n of_o that_o weight_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v any_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v about_o but_o wave_v this_o i_o say_v at_o present_a i_o will_v glad_o understand_v from_o they_o some_o tolerable_a reason_n at_o least_o why_o that_o baptise_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o baptise_v which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o of_o water_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o administration_n of_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o immediate_o administrable_a by_o he_o only_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v mat._n 3.11_o mar._n 1.8_o luke_n 3.16_o jeh_fw-it 1.26_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n here_o prescribe_v as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_n baptisma_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o affliction_n even_o that_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n mention_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o etc._n etc._n mean_v hereby_o can_v they_o drink_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n for_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n where_o they_o come_v nor_o to_o subdue_v they_o by_o blood_n they_o may_v teach_v man_n indeed_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o animate_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o way_n but_o who_o can_v reasonable_o judge_v or_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o very_a name_n into_o which_o they_o baptize_v man_n make_v it_o full_o to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v invent_v or_o devise_v or_o find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o go_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n then_o their_o exception_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v that_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v and_o impose_v upon_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a baptism_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n or_o at_o least_o to_o proffer_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mar._n 1.4_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n this_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administy_v be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o dispute_v true_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v another_o evasion_n or_o shift_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n think_v to_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v to_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o guidance_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o give_v much_o strength_n to_o this_o evasion_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o where_o all_o the_o father_n the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n it_o be_v clear_a say_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o or_o into_o moses_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o a_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n and_o so_o say_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o follow_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o teacher_n and_o director_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o of_o that_o nature_n namely_o a_o engagement_n and_o obligement_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o baptism_n be_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o message_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o into_o
change_n upon_o experience_n turn_v to_o no_o account_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o 3._o and_o last_o his_o fault_a of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o particular_a under_o debate_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a or_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o frequent_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v for_o this_o word_n almost_o constant_o at_o least_o very_o frequent_o signify_v to_o comfort_v sometime_o to_o exhort_v which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o other_o but_o never_o at_o least_o to_o my_o present_a remembrance_n to_o plead_v a_o cause_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2.18_o to_o translate_v it_o she_o will_v not_o be_v advocate_v will_v be_v uncouth_a and_o next_o to_o ridiculous_a so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mourn_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v advocate_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o instance_n without_o number_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o verse_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_v 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v those_o in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n because_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n abound_v it_o be_v thrice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o once_o again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o just_a occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o thing_n gain_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o change_n but_o 2._o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v sect._n 9_o that_o however_o temptation_n and_o other_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o catch_v away_o the_o seed_n sow_o by_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o wicked_a ness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a or_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o action_n be_v not_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o devil_n but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o many_o subordinate_a devil_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o corporation_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v joint_o transact_v by_o many_o num._n 36.2_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o facher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gilead_n that_o speak_v unto_o moses_n yet_o that_o which_o this_o one_o say_v be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o many_o of_o they_o i_o may_v spend_v time_n in_o multiply_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v receive_v it_o abundant_o by_o peruse_v a_o few_o line_n in_o mr._n ainsworth_n preface_n before_o his_o note_n on_o genesis_n well_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n where_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o such_o passage_n wherein_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v by_o many_o beside_o the_o word_n devil_n or_o satan_n may_v be_v understand_v specifical_o or_o if_o you_o will_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o devil_n or_o indefinite_o for_o devil_n be_v they_o few_o or_o more_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o admit_v this_o construction_n gen._n 13.7_o but_o we_o make_v haste_n bat_n now_o those_o action_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o inspire_a inhabit_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o direct_v or_o commissionate_v other_o subordinate_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n or_o as_o perform_v of_o they_o partly_o by_o they_o he_o only_o own_v the_o name_n of_o they_o byr_o say_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 13._o they_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o the_o selfsame_a one_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v he_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o one_o spririt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v and_o his_o individuality_n circumscribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 15.26_o and_o 11.26_o who_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n if_o our_o adversary_n can_v find_v the_o devil_n who_o as_o they_o say_v performs_z one_o and_z the_o same_o action_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o individuate_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o remote_a place_n attribute_v unto_o one_o particular_a devil_n so_o or_o by_o any_o such_o character_n or_o expression_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o devil_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o evasion_n from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o they_o do_v but_o like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v by_o pretend_a likeness_n of_o moses_n real_a miracle_n and_o as_o those_o sorcery_n and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o janne_n and_o jambres_n wrought_v be_v the_o same_o in_o appearance_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n prevail_v over_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o this_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o end_n so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o such_o likeness_n and_o colour_n by_o which_o man_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n set_v fair_a gloss_n upon_o foul_a face_n that_o this_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v and_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v hasten_v because_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o error_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v and_o which_o most_o presumptuous_o dare_o and_o desperate_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n strike_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o increated_a glory_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o break_v to_o piece_n stamp_v and_o ground_n to_o powder_v by_o the_o learning_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o many_o famous_a light_n burn_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o late_a treatise_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o twelve_o argument_n levy_v by_o he_o who_o have_v of_o late_o revive_v the_o say_a error_n the_o
treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n the_o father_n then_o haply_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o for_o that_o word_n indeed_o our_o adversary_n do_v marvellous_o please_v and_o gratify_v their_o weak_a disciple_n with_o it_o sect._n 11_o fall_a foul_a and_o utter_v evil_a speech_n against_o several_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o three_o and_o one_o do_v invite_v and_o lead_v man_n unto_o now_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v explain_v nor_o make_v suitable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v answer_v they_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o device_n trick_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o of_o a_o elevate_a nature_n unto_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o who_o element_n they_o be_v who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o traverse_v of_o such_o curious_a question_n and_o mysterious_a speculation_n i_o say_v they_o be_v most_o rational_a unto_o they_o and_o admit_v of_o the_o most_o curious_a debate_n but_o that_o which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v satisfy_v the_o mean_a capacity_n concern_v the_o three_o in_o one_o we_o may_v thus_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o simple_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o that_o respective_a be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v a_o simple_a be_v but_o it_o have_v a_o modus_fw-la or_o a_o particular_a manner_n of_o be_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v or_o have_v its_o subsistence_n now_o this_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n take_v it_o where_o you_o will_v it_o always_o follow_v the_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n who_o it_o be_v for_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsistence_n this_o be_v another_o if_o you_o can_v so_o well_o consent_n unto_o this_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o the_o notion_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o a_o be_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v something_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v itself_o now_o then_o look_v as_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o simple_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o have_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v than_o such_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v beneath_o and_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n so_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v carry_v up_o this_o rule_n or_o principle_n unto_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n do_v subsist_v because_o his_o essence_n be_v so_o infinite_o above_o and_o differ_v from_o all_o create_a essence_n or_o being_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v conceive_v rude_o of_o god_n and_o pollute_v his_o nature_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o mingle_v he_o among_o finite_a and_o limit_a creature_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o parallel_n or_o likeness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o commensurable_a unto_o his_o be_v itself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o finite_a be_v whatsoever_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o help_n and_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o namely_o to_o find_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n this_o be_v that_o be_v one_o in_o three_o this_o i_o say_v we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o man_n do_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o cnceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v nor_o advance_v so_o high_a in_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v only_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o rock_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o tubsistence_n appropriate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v which_o do_v not_o parallel_n nor_o can_v be_v match_v by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o any_o otherwise_o i_o think_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v imagine_v or_o whatsoever_o your_o understanding_n shall_v project_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o this_o subsistence_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o explain_v and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n as_o the_o be_v itself_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o as_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o in_o one._n sect._n 12_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v as_o light_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o fallacy_n and_o other_o weakness_n of_o those_o pretence_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n rejoice_v so_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v argument_n above_o answer_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o present_a debate_n the_o first_o scripture_n shall_v be_v joh._n 20.22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v first_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o imagine_v that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v receive_v you_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o supreme_a angel_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o do_v not_o can_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o outward_a sign_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o communicate_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o viz._n that_o inflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o breathe_v or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n and_o fit_o so_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_a i.e._n the_o ineffable_a and_o inexplicable_a manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n among_o all_o create_a thing_n or_o thing_n intelligible_a unto_o man_n be_v best_a resemble_v by_o or_o come_v near_a unto_o a_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n partly_o also_o because_o as_o the_o original_n or_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o become_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o secret_a unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n or_o original_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v or_o come_v into_o man_n as_o likewise_o the_o end_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v with_o man_n into_o who_o he_o come_v be_v great_a secret_n hide_a mystery_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n very_o hard_o and_o dissicult_a and_o of_o a_o abstruse_a definition_n and_o demonstration_n this_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o describe_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o god_n make_v this_o same_o material_a world_n in_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o he_o have_v now_o do_v and_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n as_o now_o be_v make_v and_o so_o such_o law_n for_o these_o creature_n to_o act_n and_o move_v by_o and_o
furnish_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a resemblance_n to_o train_n and_o nurture_n up_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v contrive_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o pose_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v up_o in_o motion_n why_o it_o shall_v fall_n nay_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o original_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o steady_a a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o rise_a advantage_n administer_v unto_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o better_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o transaction_n and_o manner_n in_o do_v matter_n with_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v resemble_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o very_o apt_o so_o may_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o commodiousness_n of_o resemblance_n can_v be_v resemble_v by_o breathe_v or_o by_o wind_n therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o again_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v further_o by_o compare_v herewith_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o mar._n 13.11_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o so_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o beside_o other_o place_n now_o then_o if_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o thusspake_v now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o mere_a creature_n how_o can_v more_o than_o one_o receive_v he_o at_o once_o especial_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o remain_v with_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o nation_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v soon_o after_o be_v we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v therefore_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n other_o inferior_a angel_n under_o his_o command_n or_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o one_o angel_n over_o another_o as_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o disposal_n of_o his_o fellow_n beside_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o must_v likewise_o be_v suppose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n indifferent_o say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indifferent_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o other_o angel_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v likewise_o reinforce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v re-assert_a our_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o show_v that_o primary_o and_o authoritative_o it_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o ministerial_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o they_o then_o why_o may_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commissionated_a by_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v commission_n either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o work_n it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o know_a rule_n and_o this_o very_a equitable_a that_o he_o that_o be_v depute_a or_o commissionated_a by_o another_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n so_o to_o depute_v to_o transact_v any_o business_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depute_v or_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o transact_n the_o business_n commit_v unto_o he_o another_o scripture_n or_o pair_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o the_o former_a that_o without_o controversy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n be_v act_n 1.16_o compare_v with_o act_n 4.24_o in_o the_o former_a place_n peter_n speakech_v thus_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o disciple_n express_v themselves_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o life_n up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n &_o c_o he_o who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v in_o the_o latter_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n because_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o move_v david_n so_o or_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o direct_a and_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n and_o these_o weak_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o mediate_a or_o intervening_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o colourable_a for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o any_o person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o though_o less_o than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o the_o lord_n speak_v or_o
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
and_o power_n be_v in_o every_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o original_a as_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o derive_v and_o communicate_v power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n a_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n limit_v by_o instruction_n prouiso_n or_o the_o like_a then_o john_n wish_n or_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wish_n at_o rover_n without_o substantial_a ground_n or_o bottom_n for_o how_o shall_v john_n know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o in_o his_o commission_n or_o no_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o behalf_n he_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o john_n shall_v spread_v such_o a_o snare_n of_o danger_n before_o man_n as_o this_o to_o join_v a_o creature_n with_o his_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n or_o power_n as_o this_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o his_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o minister_v a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v yet_o much_o more_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o draw_v up_o and_o pen_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o it_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v imagine_v within_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o true_o and_o complete_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dangerous_o ensnare_v and_o so_o effectual_o tempt_v to_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_o the_o angel_n we_o find_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a at_o this_o point_n so_o jealous_a of_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n entire_a that_o when_o divine_a honour_n or_o worship_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o their_o fellow_n creature_n than_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v above_o their_o line_n and_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o several_a instance_n hereof_o we_o may_v produce_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o i_o presume_v they_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o already_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o questionless_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o thing_n it_o be_v incredible_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v so_o to_o any_o consider_a man_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v by_o his_o order_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o which_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o effectualness_n of_o persuasion_n tempt_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o adore_v reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n that_o a_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o devil_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o whereby_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a or_o accurse_a than_o he_o be_v shall_v seek_v and_o project_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v entice_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o god_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n notion_n he_o not_o only_o a_o elect_a angel_n but_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o angel_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o he_o shall_v dash_v his_o foot_n against_o such_o a_o stone_n as_o this_o or_o shall_v cast_v such_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o invite_v tempt_a and_o allure_a man_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v a_o notion_n or_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o borrow_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v abjure_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o of_o common_a sense_n itself_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o object_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n sect._n 17_o that_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o nature_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v make_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v such_o obscure_a dark_a and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o himself_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n yea_o and_o of_o troublesome_a and_o unchristian_a contest_v and_o heart_n among_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o envy_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o hide_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o truth_n from_o their_o eye_n than_o to_o desire_v the_o promotion_n or_o advancement_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n i._n e._n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n interest_n and_o design_n which_o he_o drive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o solomon_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o search_v a_o thing_n out_o to_o make_v a_o secret_a thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n prov._n 25.2_o psal_n 111.2_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o in_o what_o case_n or_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o conceal_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o a_o conceal_n or_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o become_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o upon_o such_o term_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o any_o account_n of_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.10_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o or_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o thing_n conceal_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o so_o can_v praise_v or_o glorify_v god_n therefore_o that_o conceal_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v be_v such_o a_o conceal_v which_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a distance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o or_o put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o condition_n that_o man_n by_o stadious_a search_n or_o diligent_a enquiry_n may_v come_v to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v thing_n thus_o cover_v scatter_a here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n now_o such_o a_o conceal_n or_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o because_o such_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_n as_o this_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v or_o else_o 2._o
several_a place_n express_o call_v he_o simple_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o observe_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v restrictive_a plain_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n and_o derive_v it_o also_o or_o have_v it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o and_o not_o from_o those_o from_o who_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v derive_v so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o three_o jesus_n christ_n overshadow_a his_o own_o supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o do_v only_o remote_o or_o by_o consequence_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o never_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v himself_o either_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o three_o person_n also_o shall_v do_v likewise_o especial_o consider_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n without_o strength_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o three_o and_o last_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o discourse_n his_o being_n god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o full_a of_o insinuation_n this_o way_n that_o they_o no_o way_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n for_o though_o it_o well_o become_v god_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v i_o mean_v to_o shroud_v or_o hide_v divine_a majesty_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o dispensation_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n become_v a_o creature_n to_o conceal_v or_o hide_v his_o creatureship_n or_o his_o be_v a_o creature_n under_o any_o such_o veil_n or_o cover_n of_o word_n which_o be_v far_o more_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o tempt_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n than_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o devil_n thus_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o entice_v the_o world_n into_o a_o consent_n or_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o subtle_a enchantment_n in_o this_o kind_n who_o to_o this_o day_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nay_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o bless_a generation_n for_o such_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v shall_v lay_v wait_v in_o ambushment_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n to_o surprise_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o adulterous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v god_n whereas_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o vanity_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o nothing_o with_o they_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n with_o all_o principle_n as_o well_o of_o reason_n as_o religion_n for_o any_o confider_a man_n to_o believe_v or_o once_o imagine_v and_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o procurement_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v abundant_o persuasive_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o direct_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o have_v in_o part_n and_o may_v be_v further_o and_o in_o more_o particular_n yet_o argue_v but_o the_o experience_n also_o of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a succession_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a grave_a pious_a and_o considerate_a among_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o say_a expression_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a jealousy_n of_o god_n over_o his_o name_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o speak_v of_o and_o represent_v as_o very_o terrible_a unto_o those_o who_o shall_v provoke_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v altogether_o irrational_a and_o unlikely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n shall_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o suggest_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v and_o wrought_v upon_o not_o only_a when_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n belove_v be_v accidental_o seize_v upon_o and_o unlawful_o enjoy_v by_o another_o competitor_n or_o corrival_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o have_v a_o tendency_n such_o a_o way_n or_o which_o bewray_v a_o affection_n or_o inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o injure_v he_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n a_o husband_n that_o zealous_o love_v his_o wife_n can_v only_o not_o brook_v or_o bear_v a_o adulterer_n but_o be_v high_o provoke_v with_o any_o immodest_a light_a or_o wanton_a behaviour_n in_o any_o man_n towards_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n over_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o incense_v and_o provoke_v by_o a_o express_a and_o right_o down_o assume_v or_o claim_v divine_a honour_n by_o a_o creature_n but_o by_o any_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n in_o a_o creature_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o contain_v any_o semblance_n in_o it_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v apt_a or_o likely_a to_o draw_v divine_a respect_n unto_o itself_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n one_o or_o more_o herod_n act_v 12.22_o 23._o do_v not_o assame_a or_o claim_v divine_a honour_n no_o nor_o yet_o express_o own_o or_o accept_v it_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o people_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n testify_v his_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o people_n act_n in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o present_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o loathsome_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o most_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o explicit_o and_o direct_o attribute_v thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o claim_v divine_a honour_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o little_o less_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n of_o himself_o once_o and_o again_o over_o and_o over_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o man_n amount_v unto_o as_o much_o as_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o doubtless_o so_o well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o a_o creature_n parentage_n and_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v find_v further_a argument_n and_o proof_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o from_o clear_a principle_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 18_o as_o mat._n 12.31_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o with_o other_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o answer_v those_o argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v levy_v and_o trust_v unto_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o we_o deserve_v and_o have_v cause_n according_o to_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o messenger_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o himself_o in_o they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o proportionable_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n insist_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 21.32_o which_o also_o he_o mention_v as_o contribute_v towards_o the_o repentance_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n upon_o his_o preach_v much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n you_o be_v now_o upon_o but_o let_v we_o work_v the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o explain_v and_o find_v straight_o the_o question_n be_v sect._n 19_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o either_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o essential_o god_n or_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o effectual_a calculation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n examine_v they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n now_o specify_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o kind_n belong_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a agent_n god_n shall_v send_v unto_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o godliness_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o any_o such_o kind_a or_o import_n with_o they_o especial_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o agent_n be_v make_v know_v and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v man_n be_v natural_o more_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o great_a worth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a line_n now_o than_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v real_o natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n be_v great_a in_o wisdom_n worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o a_o creature_n take_v it_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o creation_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o man_n question_n every_o man_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o debate_n in_o himself_o or_o doubtfulness_n of_o disputation_n subscribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o divine_a be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n of_o dignity_n and_o worth_n above_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o and_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o far_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a tendency_n have_v ten_o time_n more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o tenor_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o doctrine_n by_o another_o principle_n and_o ground_n also_o which_o upon_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n or_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a great_a and_o more_o desirable_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n towards_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n than_o that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o less_o and_o less_o desirable_a this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v need_v no_o further_a proof_n or_o clear_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o a_o great_a reward_n promise_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n of_o security_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n a_o more_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o action_n or_o work_n than_o a_o lesser_a therefore_o i_o go_v on_o and_o assume_v thus_o but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n and_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a much_o great_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o most_o effectual_a tendency_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v likewise_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o or_o that_o shall_v believe_v which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o account_n at_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o justification_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n will_v have_v be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enlighten_v teach_v comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n himself_o a_o great_a gift_n a_o far_o high_a and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o create_a spirit_n will_v have_v be_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o at_o this_o window_n also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n yet_o depend_v and_o which_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v far_o more_o sympathize_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n comparable_a with_o that_o which_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o threaten_n against_o ungodliness_n light_a less_o considerable_a or_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n as_o that_o which_o hold_v forth_o these_o to_o be_v more_o terrible_a but_o so_o do_v that_o doctrine_n contend_v against_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o cause_n sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o argument_n general_o to_o be_v empty_a subtlety_n build_v
upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o both_o these_o proposition_n in_o order_n i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o major_a or_o former_a proposition_n i_o reply_v by_o distinguish_v or_o explain_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o a_o sense_n also_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a proposition_n and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n therefore_o when_o this_o proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o which_o be_v â—inite_a can_v be_v infinite_a that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o increated_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v from_o god_n viz._n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v second_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o proposer_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v god_n may_v be_v god_n likewise_o yea_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n import_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o father_n therefore_o if_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o father_n be_v god_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n as_o rom._n 15.6_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o eph._n 5.20_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o the_o author_n and_o avoucher_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o in_o hand_n cry_v ouâ—_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n term_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n and_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o he_o therefore_o term_v it_o wretched_a because_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o mean_n or_o friend_n to_o support_v it_o he_o have_v small_a reason_n so_o to_o defame_v it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v both_o mean_n and_o friend_n in_o abundance_n to_o support_v it_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a glory_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a gift_n part_n wisdom_n learn_v that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o which_o have_v minister_v argument_n and_o proof_n very_o bountiful_o unto_o it_o for_o its_o defence_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v wretched_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n well_o nigh_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o erect_v and_o build_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o handle_v it_o so_o to_o bruise_v batter_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n against_o it_o that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o miserable_a his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v he_o at_o this_o point_n for_o the_o distinction_n be_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v pour_v upon_o it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o misfigure_v it_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o sober_a learned_a and_o understand_a man_n as_o before_o yea_o his_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disparage_v it_o have_v provoke_v the_o learned_a zeal_n of_o many_o to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o add_v more_o beauty_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o but_o leave_v his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n against_o this_o distinction_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o his_o more_o sober_a and_o express_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o direct_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o can_v solid_o and_o substantial_o confute_v or_o overthrow_v for_o whereas_o those_o man_n who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o he_o represent_v they_o as_o if_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n which_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a import_n from_o the_o former_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o assert_v a_o distinction_n a_o real_a distinction_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o speak_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n differ_v real_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v frequent_a among_o those_o who_o write_v about_o the_o trinity_n how_o the_o word_n god_n may_v be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o otherwhile_o personal_o without_o suppose_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n or_o however_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v upon_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n propound_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o viz._n it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o word_n personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o literal_o or_o formal_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o pertinency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o distinction_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n
of_o the_o same_o oneness_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o when_o the_o notion_n or_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o a_o plurality_n or_o great_a number_n of_o word_n or_o else_o in_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v more_o obscure_a or_o dark_a unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o some_o principle_n or_o assertion_n which_o virtual_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v it_o when_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o few_o term_n or_o into_o word_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a signification_n or_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o clearness_n of_o deduction_n from_o such_o word_n or_o say_n which_o virtual_o contain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v more_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o such_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n speak_v teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o other_o word_n than_o those_o and_o teach_v they_o it_o may_v be_v too_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o convey_v in_o those_o very_a term_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o interpret_n open_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o read_v of_o they_o and_o this_o without_o conceive_v or_o form_v any_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o or_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o read_v for_o a_o man_n can_v light_o form_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o some_o other_o word_n though_o only_o inward_o speak_v which_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o better_o know_v to_o he_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o penman_n but_o also_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o such_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n as_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v now_o write_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n shall_v anoint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o stir_v up_o according_o to_o the_o work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o have_v god_n only_o give_v instruction_n unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o notion_n of_o what_o they_o have_v now_o deliver_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o term_n i_o say_v there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contrive_v and_o put_v it_o into_o such_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shut_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o place_n nor_o opportunity_n for_o those_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n which_o god_n have_v now_o open_v a_o door_n effectual_o unto_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o employment_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n go_v and_o great_a concernment_n among_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n i_o say_v all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o or_o put_v into_o such_o word_n and_o term_n as_o man_n possible_o may_v think_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v do_v so_o that_o now_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.31_o demand_v when_o philip_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o understand_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o mean_v who_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v the_o generality_n and_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o unless_o some_o such_o interpreter_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o shall_v guide_v we_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o at_o present_a evident_a it_o be_v from_o that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o notion_n sense_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o second_o sect._n 2_o therefore_o we_o reply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n or_o word_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n or_o the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o sometime_o again_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o other_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v as_o evince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v sense_n and_o with_o congruity_n to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v more_o substantial_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v sense_n be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o sometime_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n and_o compare_v of_o such_o text_n and_o place_n wherein_o such_o a_o construction_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v reasonable_o be_v avoid_v consider_v we_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o be_v quote_v from_o psal_n 45._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v ver._n 8._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o be_v render_v both_o by_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o so_o by_o junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 45.6_o therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o that_o clause_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o clause_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n specify_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a essence_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n of_o this_o clause_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o of_o the_o father_n or_o first_o person_n now_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n both_o which_o be_v plain_o enough_o assert_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o not_o grant_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o both_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n or_o be_v the_o same_o god_n evident_a i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o that_o word_n god_n in_o such_o proposition_n or_o say_n as_o these_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o manifest_o true_a too_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o one._n so_o
by_o the_o teach_n authorise_a or_o command_v of_o another_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o certain_o can_v be_v god_n second_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o main_a strength_n subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o himself_o viz._n when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o without_o the_o co-speaking_a of_o another_o person_n with_o he_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o many_o time_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v thus_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o so_o again_o 10.20_o where_o moses_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o or_o alone_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o or_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o joh._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o i.e._n not_o on_o i_o only_o or_o alone_o he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o beside_o i_o to_o support_v his_o faith_n viz._n my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n in_o that_o parable_n joh._n 15._o oppose_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o another_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o much_o less_o from_o another_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o say_a branch_n but_o to_o the_o solitariness_n or_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a notion_n or_o thing_n which_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o or_o exclusion_n of_o another_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o without_o i_o i._n e._n be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o i_o through_o unbelief_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o no_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o son_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n of_o speak_v or_o of_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n put_v their_o strength_n howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o will_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v meaning_n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n wrought_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o speak_n i._n e._n the_o reveal_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 11.25_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o and_o frequent_o to_o god_n indefinite_o take_v i.e._n for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reveal_v what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v less_o creditable_a he_o shall_v speak_v and_o reveal_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o wherein_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o shall_v agree_v we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o find_v in_o joh._n 11.51_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v concern_v the_o speech_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o of_o he_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n now_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o caiaphas_n have_v this_o say_v dictate_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n authorize_v or_o countenance_v or_o have_v the_o say_v suggest_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o do_v over-rule_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o lip_n or_o his_o tongue_n in_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o say_n for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o counsel_n of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o way_n encourage_v or_o aid_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n not_o in_o suggest_v the_o notion_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o issue_v such_o word_n and_o say_n which_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v like_a if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v out_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o say_v something_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o have_v a_o prophetical_a face_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interposure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o action_n and_o sinful_a say_n of_o man_n many_o time_n their_o tongue_n be_v overrule_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v evil_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o strain_n in_o it_o which_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n superior_a unto_o themselves_o now_o i_o say_v apply_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o you_o will_v ready_o find_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n which_o always_o make_v a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n that_o be_v if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o proposition_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n this_o now_o make_v four_o term_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n void_a and_o inconclusive_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n explain_v so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o true_o be_v god_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o i.e._n who_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o if_o you_o take_v the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o person_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a sect._n 10_o and_o present_v itself_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o many_o swell_a word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v
follow_v sect._n 11_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o i._n e._n receive_v of_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v witness_v from_o joh._n 16.14_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o god_n be_v he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o he_o can_v be_v god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a from_o act_n 17.25_o rom._n 11.35_o 36._o the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o he_o that_o be_v deficient_a be_v not_o god_n he_o that_o receive_v from_o another_o be_v deficient_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o to_o say_v one_o be_v deficient_a which_o impli_v imperfection_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n likewise_o of_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v concern_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o because_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o receiver_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o god_n be_v he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o and_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o but_o among_o all_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o poor_a for_o i_o reply_v first_o though_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v say_v also_o in_o a_o sense_n proper_a enough_o to_o receive_v several_a thing_n and_o this_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 6.9_o to_o receive_v the_o saint_n themselves_o psal_n 49.15_o &_o 73.24_o to_o receive_v comfort_n isa_n 57.6_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n rev._n 4.11_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n be_v most_o untrue_a he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o god_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v god_n who_o receive_v something_o from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o dependency_n to_o receive_v of_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o loose_o and_o undue_o affirm_v god_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o stand_v possess_v of_o he_o give_v they_o faculty_n principle_n strength_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o action_n motion_n and_o working_n also_o which_o they_o act_n and_o work_v and_o consequent_o those_o very_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o yet_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o too_o as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o give_v a_o man_n money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v such_o a_o commodity_n he_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o money_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n run_v for_o he_o be_v thy_o money_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n so_o when_o god_n eâ—dneth_v a_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o wealth_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v allow_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n and_o understanding_n infuse_v into_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v also_o many_o of_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o true_a god_n not_o to_o receive_v from_o another_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a scripture_n which_o the_o argument_n cit_v act_v 17.25_o say_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n clear_o impli_v that_o god_n may_v receive_v thing_n from_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o this_o viz._n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n meaning_n for_o he_o better_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n or_o complete_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v what_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o supply_n the_o simple_a receive_n of_o it_o do_v no_o way_n encumber_v the_o plea_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v or_o shall_v take_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v according_o translate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o then_o when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v receive_v or_o take_v that_o or_o those_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o these_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o many_o scripture_n yea_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eternity_n but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o the_o clause_n or_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v viz._n in_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n both_o at_o present_a and_o ever_o before_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n even_o his_o whole_a treasury_n his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n his_o godhead_n his_o incarnation_n his_o infinite_a grace_n love_n sweetness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o his_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o intention_n concern_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v when_o he_o shall_v visible_o be_v give_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o take_v not_o simple_o this_o or_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v take_v viz._n of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o much_o or_o such_o particular_n concern_v christ_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v either_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n or_o to_o furnish_v or_o accomplish_v they_o for_o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o be_v use_v in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o his_o own_o or_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v of_o something_o with_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n say_v zach._n 11.10_o i_o take_v my_o staff_n even_o beauty_n and_o cut_v it_o asunder_o the_o staff_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n before_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v it_o in_o order_n to_o cut_v it_o asunder_o so_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13.33_o be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o place_n in_o this_o kind_n ver_fw-la 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o i._n e._n from_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v such_o and_o such_o which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o shall_v reveal_v they_o unto_o you_o even_o as_o a_o prudent_a minister_n or_o scribe_v instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a treasure_n of_o his_o understanding_n take_v and_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a notion_n and_o vein_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n relate_v unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o impart_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o people_n the_o word_n take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o dangerous_a conceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n that_o it_o full_o assert_n and_o confirm_v it_o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o require_v some_o large_a explication_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dive_v into_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v be_v more_o obvious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_a to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o argument_n build_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o for_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o six_o argument_n rise_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o another_o be_v not_o god_n sect._n 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o joh._n 16.26_o the_o major_n he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o substance_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o another_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o receive_v command_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v god_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a anthropomorphite_n notion_v and_o conceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o bodily_a member_n humane_a passion_n a_o circumscriptiveness_n unto_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o sandy_a and_o rot_a foundation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o send_v forth_o by_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o formal_o of_o they_o also_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v but_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o infinity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o and_o own_o that_o rule_v deliver_v long_o since_o by_o austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o remember_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n quando_fw-la humana_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o man_n be_v transfer_v over_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o no_o dishonour_n nor_o disparagement_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o import_v imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o leave_v behind_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n which_o impli_v perfection_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o include_v imperfection_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o include_v it_o can_v be_v with_o truth_n attribute_v unto_o he_o second_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v send_v whether_o by_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 16.26_o or_o by_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 14.26_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v either_o subjection_n or_o inferiority_n to_o either_o of_o the_o person_n send_v because_o subjection_n savour_v of_o imperfection_n nor_o second_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o this_o also_o savour_v of_o creature-like_a imperfection_n not_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n at_o once_o nor_o three_o do_v it_o imply_v ministry_n or_o service_n proper_o so_o call_v i._n e._n the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o that_o be_v send_v have_v not_o a_o equal_a interest_n or_o share_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o also_o imply_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o then_o do_v it_o imply_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o imply_v the_o plurality_n of_o being_n or_o subsistency_n which_o we_o call_v person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o sender_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o it_o imply_v another_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n between_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o nature_n or_o dignity_n be_v after_o he_o that_o send_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n one_o to_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v subject_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o and_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o schoolmen_n expression_n frequent_o be_v fons_n deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o the_o son_n though_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o be_v every_o way_n god_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o sonship_n or_o divine_a person_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o joint_a spiration_n as_o they_o express_v it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o procession_n he_o have_v it_o joint_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v either_o by_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o find_v concern_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v this_o therefore_o show_v indeed_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v before_o who_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n nor_o of_o greatness_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o again_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o principle_n thing_n mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o phrase_n of_o send_v be_v that_o the_o work_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o we_o late_o show_v first_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o though_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o they_o always_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la without_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o appropriate_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v answerable_a to_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o subsist_v among_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o son_n he_o do_v something_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a kind_n of_o way_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n or_o finish_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o place_n in_o his_o order_n be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o perfect_v or_o finish_v or_o consummate_v the_o work_n the_o father_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o counsel_n and_o platform_n of_o salvation_n for_o man_n the_o son_n he_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o atonement_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reduce_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o saviour_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o atonement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consummate_v work_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o conclude_v wise_a this_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o because_o his_o work_n import_v such_o a_o thing_n
which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o and_o about_o and_o with_o relation_n unto_o all_o man_n viz._n their_o sustentation_n or_o continuation_n of_o their_o being_n but_o where_o he_o work_v various_o or_o different_o we_o hold_v a_o proportional_a difference_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o man_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o his_o business_n at_o this_o turn_n also_o his_o eight_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o face_n sect._n 14_o he_o that_o change_v place_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n change_v place_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o this_o motion_n or_o descend_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v needs_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o god_n can_v change_v his_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v hold_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o change_v and_o alter_v his_o place_n say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n whoever_o he_o be_v or_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v god_n the_o breviate_v of_o his_o argument_n come_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o place_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v his_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n because_o change_v of_o place_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o this_o therefore_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v not_o his_o place_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v it_o nor_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o hold_v out_o with_o his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o dove_n change_v place_n by_o the_o visible_a symbol_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n or_o seal_v he_o for_o the_o great_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o of_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v termiâ—â—â—_n a_o quo_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n without_o any_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v concern_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o hear_v that_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o the_o voice_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o voice_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o by_o a_o change_n of_o place_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n as_o where_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o will_v not_o have_v imply_v that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n or_o remove_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o the_o dove_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v come_v for_o some_o space_n down_o through_o the_o air_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v it_o import_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_o speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o express_v this_o variation_n or_o change_v of_o dispensation_n or_o act_v by_o such_o phrase_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o import_v change_n of_o place_n nor_o do_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.21_o to_o have_v go_v down_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o heb._n 2.13_o these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o such_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v his_o turn_n of_o all_o other_o act_n 7.30_o 35_o 38._o much_o more_o for_o what_o though_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n unto_o moses_n be_v term_v sometime_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o yet_o first_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o because_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v man_n as_o gen._n 18.22_o beside_o other_o place_n without_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o true_a man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n they_o be_v man_n by_o dispensation_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o neither_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n be_v therefore_o term_v jehovah_n lord_n or_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o angel_n these_o be_v wild_a kind_n of_o inference_n or_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v i.e._n any_o create_a angel_n ever_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o that_o thus_o style_v himself_o be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o increated_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v angelus_n foederis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n unto_o man_n and_o transacting_n of_o thing_n aftter_v the_o manner_n of_o angel_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n gen._n 18.21_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o adversary_n demand_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n himself_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o much_o enrich_v he_o for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o local_a motion_n and_o change_v of_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n mention_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30.6_o jer._n 12.15_o joel_n 2.14_o mal._n 3.7_o act_n 15.16_o zach._n 1.16_o &_o 8.3_o and_o possible_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v which_o as_o plain_o import_v local_a motion_n as_o descend_v do_v yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o come_n and_o come_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v unth_z god_n see_v isa_n 26.21_o mic._n 1.3_o where_o the_o very_a expression_n now_o contend_v about_o viz._n descend_v or_o come_v down_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o exod._n 19.20_o num._n 11.25_o psal_n 18_o 9_o and_o who_o know_v how_o oft_o beside_o so_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v a_o argument_n levy_v against_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n his_o nine_o argument_n be_v not_o make_v of_o much_o better_a material_n sect._n 15_o however_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o together_o produce_v this_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fabric_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v as_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rev._n 22.17_o i_o reply_v that_o text_n rev._n 22.17_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n
so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o have_v send_v to_o signify_v this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o all_o along_o hitherto_o angel_n we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n term_v spirit_n now_o to_o reason_n either_o a_o genere_fw-la or_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la individuum_fw-la from_o a_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a affirmative_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o child_n than_o for_o a_o man_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v william_n or_o thomas_n that_o do_v it_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v that_o before_o we_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v therefore_o such_o or_o such_o a_o spirit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o say_v come_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o his_o argument_n demand_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o say_v unto_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v without_o the_o bride_n but_o as_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bride_n nay_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o and_o without_o the_o bride_n shall_v say_v come_v than_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v come_v of_o herself_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o case_n be_v she_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o of_o herself_o which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o though_o here_o be_v two_o agent_n or_o two_o speaker_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n it_o mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o action_n or_o speak_v assert_v to_o they_o both_o here_o be_v but_o one_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o again_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n together_o make_v one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o together_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n come_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n or_o expression_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v joint_a agent_n or_o joint_a speaker_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n or_o speech_n perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o notion_n which_o run_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v co-worker_n or_o joint_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o act_n produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o other_o many_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o touch_v one_o instead_o of_o many_o at_o present_a in_o this_o kind_n not_o former_o observe_v and_o which_o have_v a_o special_a affinity_n with_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n act_v 15.28_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o ascribe_v that_o act_n of_o apprehension_n unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n apart_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o consider_v or_o apart_o and_o extrinsical_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o send_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n namely_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o burden_n and_o charge_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o apprehension_n so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n together_o the_o spirit_n he_o dictate_v and_o the_o bride_n she_o utter_v three_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a action_n mention_v the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o a_o judge_n prescribe_v or_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jury_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o do_v formal_o and_o proper_o swear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v thus_o within_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o now_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o dictate_v unto_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o pray_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v himself_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o do_v put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v will_v be_v a_o prayer_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n mr_n brightman_n understand_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o ten_o argument_n levy_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v sect._n 16_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n man_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o viz._n disciple_n believer_n ergo._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o spread_v much_o paper_n in_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o call_v disciple_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o say_v
be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v man_n judgement_n and_o deceive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o instruct_v they_o for_o however_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a and_o will_v hold_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o lie_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o man_n apprehension_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o may_v be_v god_n the_o word_n god_n take_v personal_o on_o who_o though_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v viz._n explicitely_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n essential_o take_v can_v be_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o believer_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n can_v be_v a_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o case_n may_v be_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o this_o one_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o subsist_v in_o three_o which_o we_o call_v person_n or_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v especial_o explicit_o and_o by_o name_n and_o under_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o three_o such_o a_o one_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v the_o hard_a sentence_n of_o non-disciple_n or_o non-believer_n against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tender_a in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o explicit_o and_o in_o term_n they_o deny_v he_o yet_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v implicit_o virtual_o and_o constructive_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o box_n seal_v up_o about_o he_o wherein_o he_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o jewel_n he_o know_v of_o no_o more_o yet_o in_o case_n there_o be_v three_o more_o he_o carry_v they_o all_o by_o carry_v the_o box_n or_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v one_o god_n do_v virtual_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o person_n though_o i_o will_v not_o by_o this_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o word_n profess_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n though_o implicit_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o ancient_a jew_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n be_v true_a disciple_n and_o believer_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o explicit_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v not_o indeed_o worthy_a the_o labour_n already_o bestow_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o vanitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la translucet_fw-la a_o man_n may_v see_v through_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o absolute_a mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v disciple_n act_n 19.2_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n or_o simple_a be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o present_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v i.e._n whether_o he_o be_v abroad_o again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o prophet_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o several_a consideration_n first_o the_o verb_n substantive_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v or_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n exercise_n or_o manifestation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n use_v it_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o joh._n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o word_n give_v insert_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v be_v not_o yet_o i.e._n be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n among_o believer_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o by_o those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o afterward_o he_o confer_v upon_o many_o so_o when_o these_o disciple_n the_o argument_n speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o give_v or_o no_o viz._n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o ancient_a account_n upon_o which_o as_o they_o conceive_v he_o be_v former_o give_v be_v expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n long_o since_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n give_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n mention_v and_o then_o the_o clause_n will_v have_v run_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o adjective_n sense_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o viz._n from_o mat._n 5.45_o rom._n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n this_o sense_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v confirm_v against_o that_o give_v or_o suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o we_o from_o hence_o because_o these_o disciple_n have_v certain_o hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o be_v jew_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n baptism_n in_o those_o day_n not_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o other_o gentile_n they_o in_o asia_n where_o ephesus_n stand_v be_v for_o a_o time_n deny_v it_o act_n 16.6_o be_v jew_n i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v hereof_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o cite_v place_n for_o this_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o john_n when_o he_o baptize_v man_n with_o water_n admonish_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.11_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o who_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o john_n disciple_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n with_o their_o master_n again_o three_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v give_v make_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n every_o whit_n as_o congruous_a and_o pertinent_a to_o paul_n question_n put_v to_o they_o if_o not_o more_o than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o argument_n suppose_v paul_n say_v unto_o they_o or_o demand_v of_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o receive_n of_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o any_o other_o believer_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o fourthly_a and_o last_o for_o this_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n why_o these_o disciple_n be_v jew_n as_o we_o argue_v may_v probable_o say_v or_o mean_v than_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o because_o from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n who_o miserable_o afflict_a and_o waste_v their_o church_n and_o state_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o if_o together_o with_o their_o last_o
here_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o but_o how_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_n more_o than_o they_o all_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o speak_v or_o journey_v but_o because_o it_o do_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v paul_n and_o raise_v his_o spirit_n and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o understanding_n to_o labour_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v gal._n 2._o the_o latter_a end_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v paul_n certain_o that_o live_v and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o the_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n literal_o or_o proper_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o who_o be_v paul_n life_n because_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o life_n therefore_o that_o life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o do_v enable_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v like_a instance_n you_o have_v hear_v where_o that_o which_o be_v act_v and_o do_v be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n but_o to_o that_o which_o qualifi_v or_o enable_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 7._o charity_n suffer_v long_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o charity_n do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o charity_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n of_o these_o action_n but_o only_o it_o do_v dispose_v enable_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v they_o and_o so_o jam._n 1.20_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v hinder_v or_o indispose_v man_n for_o act_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a holy_a and_o just_a command_n of_o god_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wrath_n if_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o good_a capacity_n to_o do_v the_o will_n or_o to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o when_o man_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o because_o he_o assist_v and_o enable_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o the_o spirit_n â—s_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o himself_o reason_v or_o argue_v himself_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o assist_v guide_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v i.e._n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a question_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o desire_v the_o rule_n deliver_v with_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o remember_v and_o observe_v because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o next_o and_z last_z argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o second_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a understand_a reach_n or_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n no_o understanding_n or_o faculty_n that_o be_v beneath_o it_o or_o inferior_a to_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o comprehend_v three_o the_o sense_n give_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enable_v man_n to_o search_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v because_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o can_v be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o deep_a or_o other_o because_o search_v proper_o impli_v study_v or_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o enquiry_n and_o this_o suppose_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n search_v after_o until_o by_o search_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v attributable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v and_o study_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o labour_n diligence_n and_o study_v he_o search_v they_o out_o so_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o inability_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o device_n which_o be_v imagine_v the_o twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o sect._n 18_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n receive_v answer_v already_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o have_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n distinct_a in_o number_n from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o will_n distinct_a in_o number_n from_o that_o of_o god_n ergo._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v first_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o can_v be_v god_n but_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v mention_v as_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v viz._n of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o help_n our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o shall_v or_o might_n remain_v under_o such_o infirmity_n such_o intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v heal_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o infirmity_n still_o remain_v as_o questionless_a they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o our_o life_n end_v and_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o those_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o heal_v than_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o accept_v
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n
external_a act_n itself_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o couple_n themselves_o with_o she_o i._n e._n when_o man_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o begin_v to_o take_v care_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o or_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v gratify_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o james_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o this_o always_o prove_v so_o viz._n that_o every_o lust_n consent_v unto_o produce_v the_o external_a or_o complete_a act_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o time_n conception_n where_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o occasion_v a_o abortion_n or_o a_o consumption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lust_n in_o their_o conception_n many_o man_n have_v for_o a_o time_n intend_a and_o purpose_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a who_o purpose_n and_o intention_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o david_n case_n when_o by_o abigail_n wise_a behaviour_n and_o advice_n he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o hard_a and_o bloody_a intention_n against_o nabal_n and_o his_o house_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v always_o do_v in_o the_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v frequent_o do_v and_o always_o likely_a or_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o stumble_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v his_o meaning_n be_v neither_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n ever_o stumble_v nor_o that_o every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n do_v stumble_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o not_o to_o stumble_v so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o lust_a which_o hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v that_o which_o be_v own_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o gratify_n and_o fulfil_v whereof_o care_n be_v take_v by_o man_n such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v they_o which_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o hinder_v his_o progress_n motion_n or_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o man_n shall_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o faint_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o the_o general_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 15_o in_o his_o advance_n or_o growth_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o general_a entertain_v and_o countenance_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v malignant_a against_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o growth_n and_o come_v on_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o some_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o virulent_a and_o express_a antipathy_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o other_o and_o obstruct_v that_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o their_o fellow_n these_o be_v such_o lust_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o those_o signal_n character_n or_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o present_a and_o brief_o insist_v upon_o only_o four_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a number_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n more_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v famous_o know_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o great_a attribute_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v more_o frequent_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o other_o name_n or_o express_v by_o any_o other_o character_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v place_n for_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o presume_v be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o a_o second_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n or_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n heb._n 10.29_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o a_o three_o property_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o heavenliness_n he_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o have_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o imply_v that_o his_o come_n or_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o only_o mind_v these_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o so_o also_o in_o joh._n 15.26_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o which_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a spirit_n a_o four_o property_n and_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mind_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o propensness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o some_o assinity_n with_o the_o last_o name_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v viz._n by_o his_o discover_v it_o unto_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v speak_v of_o the_o comforter_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o heavenly_a property_n of_o he_o who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v and_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o know_v they_o now_o all_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n need_v be_v most_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o most_o obstructive_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o advance_v his_o bless_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o particular_n attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v holiness_n sect._n
this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v add_v that_o likewise_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n the_o question_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o question_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o so_o apparent_o fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n one_o or_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o considerable_a enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v whether_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o list_n of_o several_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o idolater_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n if_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o enlargement_n which_o take_v in_o more_o than_o be_v here_o name_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v call_v rantor_n who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n be_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o also_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n though_o they_o commit_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o no_o but_o they_o can_v follow_v these_o wicked_a practice_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o without_o any_o regret_n so_o that_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o debate_n as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o a_o touchstone_n for_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a paper_n to_o try_v whether_o these_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o no_o these_o plain_o enough_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o gold_n without_o the_o touchstone_n every_o man_n sense_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_v propound_v late_o be_v chief_o or_o only_o to_o be_v manage_v between_o person_n that_o have_v some_o colourable_a or_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n four_o sect._n 4_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o sift_v or_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n nor_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n from_o among_o those_o who_o total_o want_v it_o but_o only_o to_o search_v after_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n and_o how_o these_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o other_o five_o and_o last_o this_o also_o will_v be_v take_v along_o with_o we_o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v not_o utter_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o every_o person_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o operation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v several_a man_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o fill_v one_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n another_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o consideration_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n impli_v a_o heavenly_a dexterity_n a_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n or_o say_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o rule_v whereby_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o case_n which_o another_o man_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n against_o their_o unjust_a clamour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v justify_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o you_o know_v where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o his_o disciple_n do_v have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o mat._n 12.3_o 4._o what_o david_n do_v and_o those_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a how_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n here_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n find_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n lay_v up_o somewhat_o close_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o degree_n which_o be_v discernible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o competent_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o some_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o happy_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n make_v they_o able_a to_o find_v out_o ground_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o unfolding_n of_o such_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o other_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o way_n in_o some_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v now_o knowledge_n note_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o
though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o timothy_n faith_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o his_o mother_n eunice_n ver_fw-la 5._o yet_o in_o a_o direct_a or_o proper_a sense_n it_o can_v so_o be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n enforce_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n a_o proper_a sense_n be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v beside_o a_o unproper_a sense_n here_o viz._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o hard_a as_o thus_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o or_o by_o his_o gift_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o isa_n 63.10_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 12.12_o &_o act_v 2.3_o 4._o &_o 10.44_o &_o 19.6_o it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o harsh_a to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a character_n and_o import_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o relieve_v that_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v to_o pretend_v and_o say_v sect._n 5_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o one_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n be_v appropriate_o ascribe_v and_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o possible_o more_o so_o that_o these_o spirit_n among_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v and_o employ_v in_o their_o way_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o because_o there_o be_v one_o head_n or_o one_o principal_a among_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v term_v sometime_o satan_n sometime_o beelzebub_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v all_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o tempt_v man_n though_o in_o never_o so_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n viz._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v plain_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n spin_v on_o purpose_n and_o devize_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n to_o hide_v this_o great_a and_o worthy_a truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o such_o a_o worthy_a and_o bless_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o order_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n work_n or_o action_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o the_o least_o breathe_a or_o whisper_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n rather_o look_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n they_o stand_v charge_v there_o with_o loyalty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o tet_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o &_o c_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o angel_n they_o be_v about_o their_o several_a ministries_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o i_o suppose_v of_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.10_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a one_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o face_n look_v and_o wait_v to_o receive_v some_o commission_n or_o other_o long_v for_o service_n and_o employment_n from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v stand_v as_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n who_o say_v to_o one_o do_v this_o and_o to_o another_o do_v that_o to_o one_o go_v this_o way_n and_o to_o another_o go_v that_o way_n so_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o service_n to_o have_v some_o message_n and_o intimation_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o commissien_n from_o any_o create_a angel_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o joh._n 1.51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o the_o inferior_a upon_o the_o superior_a angel_n no_o but_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mean_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v soon_o after_o for_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n off_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o go_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o unto_o those_o who_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v up_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o be_v to_o descend_v again_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o this_o he_o call_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v or_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a orderer_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o superior_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o the_o angel_n do_v throughout_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o a_o angel_n satan_n indeed_o have_v a_o kingdom_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o he_o mat._n 12.26_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a angel_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o another_o the_o
give_v of_o any_o different_a consideration_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o for_o all_o those_o other_o scripture_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o phrase_n do_v give_v light_a sufficient_a whereby_o to_o discern_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o second_o the_o clause_n former_o take_v notice_n of_o divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v and_o give_v the_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o act_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o independent_a be_v who_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o second_o agent_n or_o instrument_n not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n 11_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v need_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o how_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o interpreter_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o make_v this_o therefore_o a_o universal_a and_o stand_a privilege_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o to_o transfer_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o line_n a_o privilege_n only_o commensurable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o own_o transcendent_a glory_n 12_o sect._n 10_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n give_v i_o to_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v since_o i_o last_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o little_a book_n which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n late_o i_o suppose_v publish_v by_o that_o importune_a spirit_n which_o labour_v might_n and_o main_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o dishonourable_a thought_n at_o least_o comparative_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unwearied_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o we_o oppose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o there_o be_v teacher_n who_o have_v itch_a head_n and_o be_v restless_a in_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o in_o this_o little_a book_n in_o a_o short_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n prefix_v by_o the_o author_n unto_o this_o book_n he_o conjure_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o examine_v his_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sound_a principle_n of_o reason_n better_o than_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o breathe_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o say_a conjurement_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o plain_o enough_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n now_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o little_o less_o than_o or_o next_o to_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o ready_a observation_n that_o when_o man_n take_v up_o any_o new_a or_o by_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o their_o mind_n with_o ground_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n about_o they_o they_o be_v still_o wont_a to_o attempt_v the_o amuse_n and_o stumble_v the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o a_o confident_a and_o importune_a bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v bear_v the_o christian_n in_o hand_n act_n 15.1_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o see_v here_o they_o make_v circumcision_n a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o circumcision_n only_o or_o simple_o but_o circumcision_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o mode_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v better_a what_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumcision_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n or_o violent_o urge_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o as_o they_o stand_v charge_v as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n or_o desire_v salvation_n to_o entertain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o truth_n these_o be_v more_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a than_o other_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o promoter_n and_o abettor_n of_o they_o as_o particular_o i_o believe_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o opinion_n or_o notion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n destructive_a certain_o it_o be_v whether_o destruction_n always_o follow_v actual_o or_o no_o the_o tendency_n and_o course_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hinder_v will_v lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v hamper_v with_o other_o cross_a doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o eternal_a ruin_n haply_o may_v be_v prevent_v the_o christian_a learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o father_n day_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o frame_v and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v head_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a commend_v unto_o we_o and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a man_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v with_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n deny_v both_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o for_o handle_v and_o write_v so_o particular_o and_o full_o concern_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o pretence_n that_o however_o the_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o we_o say_v yet_o we_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o another_o as_o great_a a_o master_n in_o his_o way_n and_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n than_o they_o that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o herein_o 13_o and_o last_o for_o this_o suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o unsatisfied_a sect._n 11_o that_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v
16_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v shall_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o horrid_a pollution_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n can_v any_o man_n light_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v a_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v imaginable_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o belief_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v not_o have_v awaken_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o such_o a_o lethargy_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o while_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n or_o what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o this_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n they_o who_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n can_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o four_o nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o so_o much_o silence_n nay_o with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o least_o injury_n or_o wrong_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o have_v trespass_v after_o a_o very_a provoke_a and_o high_a manner_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o in_o accept_v his_o appropriate_a royalty_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v among_o the_o church_n as_o god_n doubtless_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v any_o acclamation_n from_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a exasperate_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o angel_n act_v 12.22_o and_o we_o read_v rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o when_o john_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o nor_o admit_v it_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hint_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o divine_a honour_n john_n think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n therefore_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a and_o respectful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o unspeakable_a kindness_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o something_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o repuite_v this_o high_a courtesy_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v such_o hide_a mystery_n to_o he_o but_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v that_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o turn_n do_v not_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n my_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enter_v nor_o can_v i_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v either_o make_v reason_n or_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n to_o deny_v the_o person_n to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o bring_v together_o this_o east_n and_o west_n their_o strange_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o themselves_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v unless_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n only_o something_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a or_o more_o august_n than_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n bat_n this_o will_v not_o however_o salve_v the_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v form_v and_o put_v into_o never_o so_o artificial_a and_o handsome_a term_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o notion_n of_o truth_n into_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v more_o unfolding_a than_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clothe_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o familiar_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o go_v up_o into_o his_o sovereign_n bed_n or_o require_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n that_o they_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o sovereign_n or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o fornication_n whoredom_n adultery_n when_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o five_o sect._n 17_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o number_v among_o those_o high_a provocation_n and_o misdemeanour_n which_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v hereby_o first_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v say_v father_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v idolater_n second_o by_o a_o scripture_n consequence_n pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a they_o do_v adjudge_v they_o all_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a spirit_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n under_o heaven_n but_o even_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n also_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o who_o not_o of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o day_n must_v be_v all_o idolater_n and_o send_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fond_a opinion_n little_o less_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v way_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n
restauration_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o or_o some_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judeah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o respect_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o gentile_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v appropriable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o equal_o appliable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o come_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bewail_v in_o they_o in_o his_o day_n second_o for_o the_o gentile_n the_o say_a promise_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v perform_v as_o yet_o unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a the_o generality_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v here_o reply_v or_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o though_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o against_o this_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o they_o general_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o thâ—â—_n heart_n and_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 66.7_o 8._o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o travel_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o note_v some_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o her_o condition_n which_o withal_o intimate_v a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a expedition_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n unto_o a_o very_a glorious_a state_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n so_o again_o isa_n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n meaning_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v than_o he_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o perfection_n very_o sudden_o 4._o if_o a_o few_o man_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v than_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o light_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o learn_v but_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v upon_o other_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o himself_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o passage_n may_v we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o import_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v pretend_v this_o promise_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o way_n do_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o like_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v certain_a method_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o so_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o these_o their_o meeting_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o competent_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v interpret_v and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o affirm_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v the_o eunuch_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o great_a man_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v plain_o unto_o philip_n act_v 8.31_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o or_o i_o have_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v another_o what_o he_o himself_o judge_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v erect_v a_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gain_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o where_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n literal_o but_o figurative_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o figure_n
wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o delight_v as_o isa_n 60.6_o 22._o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v sect._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v those_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o when_o any_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v as_o these_o christian_n be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o and_o then_o he_o close_v his_o admonition_n thus_o but_o say_v he_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o meaning_n christ_n abide_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v in_o order_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v you_o but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v another_o mean_n and_o help_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o snare_n now_o by_o this_o anoint_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o proper_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o by_o anoint_v i_o conceive_v he_o rather_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v that_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v he_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n man_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n rich_a and_o full_a and_o any_o whit_n raise_v may_v send_v any_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o it_o carry_v any_o repugnancy_n unto_o godliness_n or_o unto_o holiness_n than_o say_v he_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o you_o be_v better_o without_o it_o this_o anoint_v be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o for_o godliness_n be_v a_o real_a propensity_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o righteous_a and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well-being_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v false_a delusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o anoint_v within_o you_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o for_o let_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o you_o if_o it_o comport_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o this_o principle_n than_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o he_o plain_o impli_v here_o that_o though_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v this_o anoint_v have_v need_v that_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o according_a as_o this_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o anoint_v and_o which_o will_v nourish_v enlarge_v quicken_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v that_o notion_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o prove_v and_o that_o very_o clear_a that_o they_o indeed_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sect._n 9_o beside_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o plead_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n have_v other_o argument_n and_o plea_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n let_v we_o therefore_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v frantic_a and_o mad_a when_o they_o have_v get_v knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o mischief_n they_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o try_v by_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o those_o weapon_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n one_o thing_n they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v safe_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v we_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o take_a ourselves_o off_o from_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v themselves_o infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v they_o fear_v of_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v reply_v negative_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v by_o lean_v unto_o these_o as_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v these_o person_n themselves_o be_v only_a sceptiques_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a neutralist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o firm_o believe_v nothing_o if_o they_o profess_v this_o they_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o man_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o james_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v beside_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n interfeer_v with_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v nothing_o certain_o pretend_v herein_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a yea_o and_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o mind_v why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o last_o scepticism_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o folly_n not_o worth_a the_o contend_v against_o but_o to_o the_o reason_n propound_v sect._n 10_o by_o which_o the_o seeker_n of_o superordinancer_n do_v make_v attempt_n to_o justify_v their_o practice_n in_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o reply_v second_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v doubtless_o every_o whit_n as_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o counsel_v the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o to_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o
to_o do_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o their_o be_v fallible_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v that_o they_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n three_o when_o christ_n admonish_v the_o people_n luke_n 8.18_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o to_o try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o clear_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a too_o to_o hear_v such_o man_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v narrow_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v error_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v infallible_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o as_o he_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v advise_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v to_o hear_v man_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o who_o may_v possible_o deliver_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a yet_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o choose_v who_o be_v infallible_a the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n and_o peter_n advise_v those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v those_o teacher_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o peter_n charge_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v the_o flock_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o food_n five_o neither_o be_v timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v two_o epistle_n infallible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o titus_n yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o save_v himself_o but_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o meaning_n that_o partly_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o shall_v attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o way_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o like_a function_n and_o ministry_n with_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a appear_v first_o by_o that_o item_n and_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v viz._n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o a_o man_n doctrine_n at_o least_o import_v that_o a_o man_n very_o possible_o may_v build_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o that_o without_o narrow_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o this_o clear_o suppose_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o again_o second_o when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v 2_o tim._n 2.8_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o gospel_n he_o clear_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o exhorration_n likewise_o unto_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o be_v of_o like_a import_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o minister_n or_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o at_o no_o low_a rate_n than_o with_o salvation_n itself_o six_o when_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n cha._n 3._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o describe_v and_o prescribe_v certain_a character_n and_o property_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o they_o all_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v infallibility_n indeed_o he_o require_v in_o such_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v or_o of_o a_o teach_a faculty_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o infallibility_n be_v not_o require_v seven_o sect._n 11_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o infallibility_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o those_o service_n which_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o vest_v in_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n incogitant_fw-la or_o less_o attentive_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o they_o may_v deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n himself_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n i.e._n the_o jew_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o not_o walk_v upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n either_o as_o the_o gospel_n true_o or_o aright_o understand_v require_v of_o he_o and_o barnabas_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o own_o advantage_n and_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n require_v of_o they_o so_o though_o this_o error_n in_o peter_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o interpretative_o and_o equivalent_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a and_o constructive_a teach_n of_o man_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o however_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v which_o be_v all_o error_n and_o this_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o serious_a close_a and_o conscientious_a mind_v of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mistake_v and_o true_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n by_o such_o a_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a attend_v unto_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o
the_o world_n by_o make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n child_n unto_o abraham_n this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o it_o it_o have_v cast_v down_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o a_o strong_a hold_n many_o high_a thought_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undermine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o have_v to_o encounter_v in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o alas_o it_o make_v straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n it_o do_v detect_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n notion_n and_o apprehension_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lose_v man_n they_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o it_o commend_v for_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o fortify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n of_o excellent_a demonstration_n conviction_n and_o power_n that_o except_o man_n be_v desperate_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o can_v but_o give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n three_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v or_o yet_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a unto_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o will_v but_o remove_v that_o which_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o viz._n to_o seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n this_o way_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v as_o other_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o these_o people_n and_o be_v as_o wall_n and_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o do_v divide_v and_o give_v out_o their_o strength_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o theives_n use_v to_o do_v divide_v part_n among_o themselves_o now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o stick_v together_o they_o keep_v one_o another_o in_o their_o way_n and_o course_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o artificer_n say_v of_o their_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o live_n much_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o now_o when_o jesus_n christ_n do_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o policy_n of_o these_o man_n which_o do_v detect_v their_o nakedness_n and_o discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o unworthiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v one_o by_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v bend_v upon_o their_o course_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_a they_o may_v withstand_v even_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 19_o but_o be_v the_o ministry_n you_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n be_v man_n able_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o remove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o virtue_n property_n and_o power_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o remove_v that_o out_o of_o man_n way_n which_o hinder_v the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n all_o the_o efficacy_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n appear_v act_n 7.51_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v resist_v we_o know_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o country_n no_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.58_o mar._n 6.5_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o again_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o will_v to_o do_v they_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v gen._n 39.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n there_o be_v because_o it_o do_v circumstance_n be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v steer_v nor_o with_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o at_o any_o such_o desperate_a rate_n of_o unworthiness_n or_o of_o slothfulness_n and_o oscitancy_n or_o especial_o stubbornness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o still_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n if_o man_n i_o say_v do_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o any_o such_o strain_n of_o impiety_n and_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beneficial_a end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o very_o glorious_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o that_o bless_a work_n those_o save_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v accomplish_v even_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v man_n oppose_v it_o and_o let_v man_n seek_v plea_n and_o pretence_n to_o decline_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o over_o those_o who_o shall_v rebel_v with_o the_o high_a hand_n against_o it_o it_o do_v act_n with_o terrible_a power_n and_o conviction_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v deep_a impression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o second_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o actual_a edification_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o make_v of_o man_n actual_o willing_a to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v or_o measure_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v
and_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o utter_v they_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o who_o be_v real_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n may_v discourse_v large_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o may_v insist_v upon_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yea_o they_o may_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stress_n and_o weight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o may_v say_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v zealous_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n about_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v get_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la fabula_fw-la what_o a_o world_n of_o wealth_n have_v this_o story_n or_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v devout_a in_o press_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o any_o reality_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o many_o man_n have_v write_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o make_v exposition_n man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o any_o fabulous_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o many_o good_a conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o hear_v not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o minister_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n he_o be_v entreat_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o consent_v and_o perform_v the_o service_n very_o grave_o and_o substantial_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o insist_v upon_o and_o press_v several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o minister_n for_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o sermon_n add_v some_o word_n testify_v his_o special_a approbation_n of_o it_o why_o reply_v he_o that_o preach_v do_v you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v meaning_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v somewhat_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o question_n true_o say_v that_o preacher_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v learned_o and_o with_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o solidity_n of_o understanding_n for_o any_o truth_n or_o subject_a do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v or_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n possible_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n judgement_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v empty_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assert_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n between_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o joh._n 10.38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n meaning_n the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v and_o such_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o only_o to_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o i._n e._n though_o you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o think_v i_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o belief_n yet_o believe_v the_o work_n i._n e._n believe_v that_o which_o the_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i._n e._n meaning_n that_o you_o may_v have_v argument_n and_o ground_n not_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n and_o upon_o which_o you_o may_v argue_v that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o dialectical_o or_o with_o probability_n but_o by_o which_o also_o you_o may_v be_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o have_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o your_o knowledge_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.8_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o they_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n meaning_n they_o have_v upon_o sufficient_a and_o true_a ground_n know_v i._n e._n apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v according_a full_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o condition_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o simple_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reality_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o god_n be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o goodnrss_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o any_o whit_n large_a it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o the_o communion_n we_o speak_v of_o again_o second_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o ample_a or_o rich_a communion_n with_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v declare_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o high_a prerogative_n we_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n in_o their_o grammatical_a and_o next-hand_n sense_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v expert_a to_o some_o good_a degree_n at_o least_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n also_o my_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o build_v workmanlike_a upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v and_o likewise_o to_o go_v along_o with_o many_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v down_o here_o
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n
page_n 429_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6.17.18_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n page_n 67_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n heb._n 8.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n page_n 394_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v heb._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 149_o 150_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o page_n 305_o etc._n etc._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o page_n 313_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o heb._n 12.25_o etc._n etc._n page_n 459_o then_o when_o last_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n page_n 299_o 300_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n jam._n 2.13_o page_n 82_o 83_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v jam._n 5_o 17._o page_n 532_o who_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v etc._n etc._n page_n 67_o 68_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o etc._n etc._n page_n 79_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o page_n 133_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 11._o page_n 257_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o ver._n 2.3_o page_n 429_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o page_n 398_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o parifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o page_n 133_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o ver._n 21._o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n page_n 511_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o ver._n 22._o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n page_n 523_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n ver._n 4.18_o but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n page_n 128_o 262_o 501_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n ver._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o page_z 179_o 180_o sensual_a judas_n v._n 19_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_z 8_o 9_o 10_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o page_n 531_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o rev._n 11.5_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v page_n 529_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o page_n 225_o some_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o open_n and_o understand_v of_o several_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n i._o that_o every_o negative_a commandment_n include_v the_o affirmative_a contrary_n unto_o it_o page_z 10_o etc._n etc._n ii_o adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v very_o frequent_o import_v the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v join_v page_z 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 299_o iii_o when_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v disposition_n unto_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n or_o unto_o sin_n or_o vice_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o any_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o force_n and_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a in_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n to_o express_v such_o or_o such_o principle_n or_o disposition_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n page_z 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n iv_o fullness_n or_o fill_v in_o scripture_n language_n do_v not_o always_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o signify_v a_o absolute_a or_o exact_a fullness_n or_o a_o fill_n up_o to_o the_o brim_n but_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a or_o fill_v with_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v a_o good_a rich_a and_o plentiful_a proportion_n of_o it_o page_n 4_o v._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o who_o use_v not_o what_o he_o have_v and_o which_o give_v no_o testimony_n or_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o not_o have_v at_o all_o page_n 19_o 20_o 28_o 29_o vi_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o page_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o the_o object_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o page_n 23_o 24_o vii_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o express_v as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenor_n or_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o least_o whisper_n or_o noise_n of_o any_o exception_n or_o clause_n of_o restriction_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o none_o other_o page_n 30_o 31_o viii_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v raise_v and_o produce_v by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o two_o different_a cause_n one_o principal_a and_o independent_a in_o its_o efficacy_n or_o work_n the_o other_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a in_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o in_o good_a propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o but_o more_o common_o to_o the_o former_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a page_n 39_o ix_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o mention_v or_o insist_v upon_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a or_o likely_a to_o confer_v it_o page_n 59_o 60_o x._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v or_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n though_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o page_n 60_o xi_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n person_n many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o not_o only_o which_o they_o actual_o or_o at_o present_a do_v but_o which_o they_o may_v or_o have_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o it_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o actual_o and_o indeed_o do_v it_o or_o no_o page_n 68_o xii_o when_o grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o work_n simple_o much_o less_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o to_o work_n in_o point_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o in_o the_o strictect_n justice_n they_o deserve_v that_o he_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n in_o justification_n page_n 69_o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o abstract_n or_o form_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o qualify_v therewith_o page_n 82_o 83_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v the_o same_o word_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o analogical_o or_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o proper_o or_o specifical_o page_n 98_o 99_o xv._o this_o particle_n or_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o and_o not_o mere_o nominal_o or_o pronominal_o that_o be_v not_o as_o signify_v naked_a or_o mere_a subject_n but_o subject_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v or_o dispose_v page_n 125_o xvi_o in_o
else_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o but_o never_o that_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v synonymous_a and_o equivalent_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o one_o place_n call_v god_n in_o another_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n with_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1.2_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v command_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n it_o have_v rathet_n be_v a_o disparagement_n than_o any_o manner_n of_o reverence_n or_o advantage_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a howsoever_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o man_n only_o as_o they_o or_o god_n and_o man_n both_o as_o we_o say_v now_o for_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o gift_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v act_v or_o direct_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v beneath_o he_o in_o these_o ability_n be_v rather_o detractive_a from_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o what_o he_o so_o speak_v than_o any_o way_n add_v thereunto_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n seldom_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o mention_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o near_a at_o hand_n which_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v further_o argue_v sect._n 13_o and_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o act_n 5.3_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o call_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o call_v lie_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o next_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o adversary_n find_v himself_o somewhat_o hard_o beset_v with_o this_o passage_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n cast_v about_o and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o espy_v how_o he_o may_v break_v loose_a from_o hence_o also_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o to_o establish_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n one_o while_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a your_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o exception_n or_o to_o show_v the_o lightness_n of_o it_o especial_o it_o have_v be_v do_v substantial_o already_o in_o a_o discourse_n publish_v in_o english_a upon_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o somewhile_o since_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o only_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n ver_fw-la 3._o with_o suffering_n satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o belie_v or_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v his_o meaning_n therein_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o here_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o expostulate_v with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n unto_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tempt_v he_o viz._n whether_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o no_o and_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o whether_o man_n speak_v untruth_n or_o not_o and_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o discover_v it_o in_o case_n he_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tempt_v he_o than_o to_o pretend_v a_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o from_o he_o beside_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o either_o ananias_n or_o sapphira_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n i.e._n counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o deny_v they_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o so_o much_o they_o do_v it_o by_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n beside_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o clause_n contend_v about_o read_v it_o thus_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cut_v off_o all_o pretext_n against_o the_o translation_n but_o the_o adversary_n as_o one_o while_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o signify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o translation_n so_o otherwhile_o he_o attempt_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o say_a contexture_n of_o scripture_n which_o frown_v so_o terrible_o upon_o his_o opinion_n by_o that_o trivial_a and_o common_a shift_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o principle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n redound_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o that_o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o only_a this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o fig-leaf_n also_o may_v easy_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o former_a hand_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o though_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o the_o like_a whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o redound_v or_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o yet_o the_o particularity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o a_o messenger_n can_v with_o truth_n in_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o what_o measure_n be_v measure_v out_o unto_o ambassador_n it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o they_o but_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o be_v measure_v to_o a_o ambassador_n it_o do_v i_o say_v redound_v in_o a_o general_a way_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o particularity_n of_o discredit_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ambassador_n this_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o truth_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o ambassador_n be_v kill_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v kill_v only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a affront_n offer_v unto_o he_o so_o if_o the_o ambassador_n have_v a_o high_a reward_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o only_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o from_o the_o scripture_n hanun_n we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10.4_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n messenger_n